enthusiast_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o for_o then_o it_o be_v muggleton_n say_v he_o get_v his_o inspiration_n if_o muggleton_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o g._n f._n come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o impostor_n 37._o 1683._o not_o much_o differ_v in_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o correct_v the_o snake_n lie_v chronology_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o g._n f._n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o year_n before_o the_o date_n the_o snake_n assign_v ibid._n p._n 6._o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o to_o obviate_v a_o prejudice_n which_o some_o may_v take_v at_o a_o little_a raillery_n i_o be_o force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v prejudice_v against_o such_o profane_a raillery_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o frequent_o appear_v of_o which_o these_o line_n be_v one_o instance_n in_o pag._n 34._o forego_v we_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n of_o any_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o such_o who_o distinguish_v subtle_o to_o argue_v sensles_o but_o contradiction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v frequent_a with_o our_o adversary_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v hereafter_o observe_v do_v frequent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bely_v we_o mistake_v our_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a discovery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v go_v through_o his_o introduction_n remain_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v sect_n i._o our_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v to_o be_v scriptural_a and_o our_o book_n herein_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o light_n preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o in_o due_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o be_v crucified_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n preach_v himself_o the_o light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.17_o say_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n john_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o light_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.1_o 4_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n testify_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o notion_n except_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v bare_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n hereof_o for_o to_o those_o that_o do_v reverent_o attend_v its_o discovery_n it_o be_v no_o more_o notion_n but_o a_o homefelt_a truth_n with_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n george_n fox_n who_o though_o despise_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thousand_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n upon_o which_o light_n as_o man_n come_v to_o attend_v it_o will_v full_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o a_o system_v of_o principle_n true_o orthodox_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o council_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o this_o not_o in_o notion_n not_o mere_o historical_a no_o but_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v first_o full_o and_o true_o beyond_o any_o casuist_n show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n despise_v not_o this_o discovery_n but_o close_o with_o it_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o if_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o when_o man_n by_o this_o light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v then_o witness_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o will_v man_n true_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o we_o declare_v concern_v this_o divine_a light_n christ_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fit_o observe_v that_o too_o nice_a express_v and_o minute_n particularise_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v frequent_o one_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o man_n forsake_v that_o teach_a grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n breed_v confusion_n ibid._n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o ray_n only_o or_o illumination_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n have_v let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o late_a book_n to_o draw_v we_o insensible_o off_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o this_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v scratch_v more_o undiscerned_o he_o hypocritical_o flatter_v w._n penn_n of_o which_o as_o we_o pass_v shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o w._n penn_n have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n explain_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o term_n contrary_a to_o what_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o our_o ancient_a friend_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o scholar_n may_v use_v other_o term_n but_o not_o contrary_a he_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o but_o not_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a writ_n afford_v instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rethorical_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o his_o learning_n and_o their_o illiterature_n be_v both_o of_o excellent_a use_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o great_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a help_n they_o have_v have_v they_o may_v use_v various_a yet_o not_o contrary_a term_n in_o the_o same_o article_n ibid._n p._n 8._o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o their_o light_n within_o not_o only_o a_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n send_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v itself_o the_o essential_a god_n and_o christ._n what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o in_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v be_v so_o experience_a a_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o such_o like_a scriptural_a expression_n that_o it_o will_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o any_o capricious_a grammarian_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinguish_v more_o nice_o than_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v john_n 14.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 15.4.10.6_o 7.14.25.13.7_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 2.11_o col._n 1.27.4.19.2.6_o ibid._n 8._o and_o from_o hence_o o_o blasphemy_n to_o repeat_v it_o they_o
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
and_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n keep_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o small_a appearance_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n dan._n 2.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o break_n to_o piece_n the_o seem_o strong_a and_o gay_a combination_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v oppose_v his_o work_n in_o man_n and_o will_v blow_v they_o away_o as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n pref._n p._n 31._o enthusiasm_n have_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o all_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n keep_v where_o it_o be_v admit_v thus_o indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n he_o brand_v enthusiasm_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a admit_v the_o great_a flight_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o it_o and_o say_v the_o high_a the_o better_o and_o in_o sect._n 22._o p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n define_v enthusiasm_n to_o signify_v inspiration_n and_o say_v it_o may_v mean_v a_o good_a as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a inspiration_n he_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n service_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o allow_v it_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o yet_o in_o pref._n p._n 43._o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o enthusiasm_n where_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n which_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o guise_n of_o humility_n be_v literal_o the_o devil_n thus_o he_o fight_v against_o himself_o by_o own_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o less_o in_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o know_v that_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o he_o call_v diabolical_a the_o first_o pref._n p._n 323._o be_v that_o enthusiasm_n or_o those_o inspiration_n for_o he_o make_v they_o synonymous_n which_o be_v divine_a fill_v we_o with_o humility_n and_o withal_o a_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o of_o ourselves_o now_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o the_o snake_n our_o adversary_n be_v free_a from_o this_o first_o mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o as_o contrary_a as_o hatred_n be_v to_o love_n as_o cruelty_n be_v to_o mercy_n so_o be_v his_o disdainful_a and_o scornful_a insult_a and_o scoff_v which_o throughout_o his_o book_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v in_o disdain_n and_o scorn_v where_o this_o adversary_n p._n 16._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n say_v it_o be_v a_o bewildr_n of_o his_o poor_a understanding_n and_o in_o p._n 17._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o lack_n of_o understanding_n as_o can_v hardly_o befall_v any_o thing_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o p._n 150._o speak_v of_o g._n f._n he_o say_v but_o george_n magus_n own_v no_o other_o holy_a ghost_n than_o what_o be_v within_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n and_o owner_n p._n 42_o 43._o speak_v to_o g._n w._n he_o say_v scoffing_o and_o insult_o george_n hold_v up_o thy_o face_n and_o look_v like_o a_o man_n come_v be_v brisk_a and_o tell_v i_o by_o yea_o and_o by_o nay_o ibid._n alas_o poor_a george_n be_v the_o infallible_a quaker_n dwindle_v down_o to_o a_o mere_a gipsy_n ah_o george_n what_o a_o bless_a spirit_n will_v thou_o have_v think_v satan_n these_o few_o instance_n may_v show_v how_o far_o the_o snake_n be_v from_o that_o humility_n and_o charity_n which_o himself_o make_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n charity_n he_o say_v pref._n p._n 35._o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o can_v be_v well_o construe_v of_o another_o but_o himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o charity_n that_o he_o misconstrue_v all_o thing_n against_o we_o with_o set_a purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o when_o he_o say_v pref._n p._n 34._o hence_o we_o himself_n and_o party_n despise_v other_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v they_o even_o unto_o hell_n he_o say_v true_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o they_o but_o when_o he_o add_v the_o quaker_n have_v damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o he_o say_v false_a and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a quotation_n take_v from_o one_o of_o our_o ancient_a friend_n isaac_n penington_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o condemn_v all_o but_o themselves_o which_o be_v write_v early_o and_o reprint_v with_o his_o work_n anno._n 1680._o where_o p._n 310._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n he_o thus_o speak_v the_o protestant_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o scarlet_a whore_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o their_o testimony_n against_o she_o and_o be_v not_o disow_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v and_o honour_v therein_o he_o continue_v in_o give_v instance_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o luther_n hus_n brute_n and_o fox_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o against_o derive_v a_o ministry_n from_o rome_n and_o maintain_v it_o by_o tithe_n and_o deny_v swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v p._n 311._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o discover_v at_o once_o the_o time_n be_v then_o dark_a and_o the_o light_a small_a yet_o they_o be_v faithful_a according_a to_o what_o be_v discover_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n and_o what_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v in_o the_o lord_n wink_v at_o and_o overlook_v be_v please_v with_o the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o towards_o himself_o thus_o he_o as_o who_o please_v may_v read_v with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o pray_v reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v make_v one_o mark_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v heap_v but_o that_o i_o aim_v to_o satisfy_v not_o cloy_v thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n second_o sure_a mark_n and_o which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v pref._n p._n 35._o heresy_n instill_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o apply_v to_o we_o be_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o other_o dissenter_n to_o she_o also_o so_o that_o this_o his_o sure_a mark_n do_v by_o such_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o sure_o hit_v himself_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v let_v this_o mark_n rest_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v of_o heresy_n we_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v then_o have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o snake_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o ready_a to_o bestow_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proud_a and_o disdainful_a i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o mark_v pref._n p._n 36._o viz._n of_o schism_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n mention_n that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n reprove_v by_o the_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v pref._n p._n 37._o all_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n pref._n p._n 38._o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o our_o station_n as_o member_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a as_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n by_o withdraw_v our_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o head_n our_o spiritual_a governor_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n pref._n p._n 39_o and_o now_o reader_n stay_v and_o admire_v that_o if_o even_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pretence_n for_o any_o to_o
say_v we_o be_v in_o pag_n 3._o he_o say_v we_o speak_v sense_n and_o english_a have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n thus_o as_o his_o mood_n humour_n and_o occasion_n change_n we_o be_v with_o he_o either_o subtle_a or_o simple_a speak_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n blasphemous_a to_o the_o height_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o enemy_n be_v neither_o good_a argument_n nor_o conclusion_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v real_o go_v off_o from_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o restauration_n anno._n 1660._o what_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v at_o present_a sober_a and_o christian_n in_o we_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o these_o be_v only_o the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o his_o own_o ill-forming_a fancy_n and_o as_o bad_a join_v finger_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o our_o friend_n in_o his_o phrase_n not_o unlike_a rat_n and_o moth_n ibid._n p._n 3._o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vniform_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n and_o that_o endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v often_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v ibid._n p._n 4._o i_o will_v persuade_v they_o open_o and_o above-bord_n to_o renounce_v george_n fox_n and_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n before_o this_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o our_o adversary_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o for_o the_o first_o hard_a name_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o some_o call_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o easy_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v truth_n for_o lie_v vanity_n ibid._n p._n 5._o and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o they_o give_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n have_v urge_v for_o their_o separation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v ask_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o question_v by_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o do_v not_o evade_v the_o question_n nor_o direct_v to_o a_o impertinent_a solution_n of_o it_o when_o he_o advise_v they_o search_v yourselves_o try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o this_o proof_n the_o quaker_n also_o give_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v so_o work_n evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a effect_n the_o apostle_n be_v positive_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o who_o want_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o by_o such_o this_o be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o snake_n no_o proof_n but_o a_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n ibid._n p._n 5._o now_o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n penn_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o muggleton_n what_o muggleton_n ground_n be_v be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o examine_v and_o what_o w._n penn'_v be_v he_o have_v often_o declare_v many_o year_n ago_o which_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v the_o snake_n may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v also_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o wit_n nay_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o w._n p._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n yet_o this_o snake_n not_o have_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o quaker_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o confidence_n not_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n within_o lodowick_n muggleton_n w._n p._n and_o g._n f._n do_v never_o direct_v or_o desire_v man_n to_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 5._o have_v lodowick_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n no_o more_o have_v g._n fox_n or_o w._n penn._n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n unless_o we_o account_v that_o for_o one_o miracle_n in_o the_o snake_n when_o he_o at_o billingsgate_n run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n be_v they_o g._n f._n w._n p._n very_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o be_v muggleton_n if_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o have_v but_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v when_o he_o call_v other_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v they_o schismatic_n so_o be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o by_o the_o snake_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_v be_v they_o above_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o i_o know_v for_o we_o own_o and_o use_v preach_v and_o pray_v which_o the_o snake_n own_v to_o be_v ordinance_n be_v he_o against_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v they_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v it_o be_v he_o against_o all_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o it_o it_o false_a we_o own_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n do_v muggleton_n deny_v all_o church_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n have_v disprove_v himself_o as_o see_v pagâ—_n 61._o yet_o do_v he_o require_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n to_o what_o himself_o teach_v so_o do_v thâ—_n snake_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o like_o the_o apostle_n commend_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o do_v he_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n 6._o count_v all_o other_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v he_o make_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o do_v they_o it_o be_v false_a we_o reject_v all_o private_a spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o declaraion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 6._o these_o be_v twin_n
spirit_n because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o the_o first_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o its_o fullness_n it_o be_v infallible_a so_o every_o even_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o the_o second_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o jer._n 17.10_o but_o though_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discover_v unto_o one_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ananias_n to_o peter_n act._n 5._o yet_o as_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o nor_o have_v g._n fox_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o g._n fox_n mean_n and_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o such_o who_o minister_v in_o and_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a discern_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o state_n of_o all_o the_o person_n minister_v to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v the_o ministry_n according_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o auditory_a which_o they_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o as_o to_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o discern_v g._n keith_n f._n bugg_n and_o other_o wicked_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o those_o man_n i_o in_o charity_n think_v be_v true_o quaker_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o to_o have_v discern_v they_o apostate_n before_o they_o be_v such_o have_v not_o be_v true_a discern_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o demas_n walk_v with_o paul_n be_v own_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n col._n 4.14_o phil._n 2.4_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o walk_v with_o we_o and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v depart_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n they_o once_o have_v with_o we_o ibid._n p._n 37._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 105._o we_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o call_v professor_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o i_o shall_v first_o detect_v the_o snake_n base_a practice_n of_o mangle_v this_o as_o other_o place_n by_o set_v down_o g._n f_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o show_v plain_o their_o scriptural_a meaning_n the_o first_o viz._n the_o quotation_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o though_o he_o be_v your_o father_n the_o ancient_n yet_o we_o say_v he_o and_o you_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o in_o which_o we_o be_v come_v with_o which_o you_o be_v see_v and_o judge_v so_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v such_o as_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v devour_v nation_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o have_v all_o be_v like_o raven_a wolf_n for_o who_o witness_n these_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v infallibility_n a_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v and_o witness_v among_o those_o call_v quaker_n glory_n to_o the_o high_a for_o ever_o this_o the_o snake_n say_v ibid._n p._n 37._o be_v dreadful_o astonish_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o his_o practice_n be_v astonish_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o so_o base_o pick_v and_o mangle_v book_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v suborn_v to_o speak_v what_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v next_o in_o his_o wilful_a pervert_n the_o plain_a and_o know_a sense_n which_o they_o carry_v and_o which_o their_o writer_n have_v and_o upon_o sober_a inquiry_n what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v astonish_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v allow_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v see_v and_o judge_v such_o who_o apostatise_v from_o it_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v it_o astonish_v that_o the_o quaker_n shall_v possess_v and_o witness_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n therein_o though_o all_o who_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o these_o manifestation_n can_v in_o deep_a humility_n of_o soul_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o to_o he_o must_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o hab._n 1.5_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o this_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o not_o hitherto_o reader_n pray_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n as_o quote_v p._n 88_o forego_v have_v say_v we_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n confine_v it_o not_o to_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n yet_o the_o charge_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o that_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o false_a assertion_n be_v owe_v to_o his_o own_o false_a quote_v curtail_v and_o mangle_v of_o our_o book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v eminent_a instance_n since_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o p._n 88_o and_o that_o our_o book_n in_o the_o instance_n produce_v speak_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o shall_v leave_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n only_o add_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n try_v all_o thing_n teach_v all_o thing_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o judge_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v without_o great_a perversion_n be_v apply_v otherwise_o than_o to_o that_o try_v teach_v know_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o order_n first_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n g._n f._n e._n b._n and_o other_o have_v use_v these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n testify_v of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n john_n 4.25_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n promise_v john_n 14.26_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v of_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n now_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v true_o as_o e._n b._n p._n 137._o forego_v have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n needful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v all_o this_o be_v discover_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o we_o which_o christ_n have_v light_v we_o withal_o ibid._n p._n 37._o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o surprise_v to_o find_v the_o otherwise_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n laugh_v at_o his_o adversary_n for_o not_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v no_o surprise_n to_o find_v
work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o snake_n charity_n be_v as_o it_o will_v to_o excuse_v they_o ibid._n 96._o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_n and_o show_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o none_o can_v show_v a_o great_a inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n imprisonment_n premunire_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o persecution_n than_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v ibid._n p._n 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n why_o shall_v the_o snake_n envy_v this_o to_o we_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o snake_n give_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n a_o story_n and_o two_o or_o three_o quotation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o follow_v he_o always_o thus_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o injustice_n and_o to_o repeat_v several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o libel_n wherefore_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o own_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o i_o refer_v to_o p._n 135_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o as_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a section_n these_o with_o other_o his_o objection_n concern_v tithe_n and_o fight_n and_o doubt_v not_o therein_o to_o prove_v he_o no_o less_o injurious_a than_o hitherto_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v till_o which_o i_o dismiss_v these_o particular_a thing_n and_o proceed_v ibid._n p._n 98._o enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o snake_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v be_v not_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o quote_v p._n 10._o forego_v ibid._n 99_o no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n when_o meaning_n a_o good_a inspiration_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o and_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v by_o which_o first_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 101._o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o give_v of_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a name_n to_o any_o write_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v the_o content_n of_o such_o write_n contemptible_a do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o render_v the_o content_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contemptible_a when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 154._o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n to_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o blessing_n a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 102._o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o contemptible_a name_n as_o court_n session_n or_o synod_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v epistle_n slight_a and_o contemptible_a name_n and_o expression_n concern_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n meeting_n or_o the_o testimony_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faithful_a friend_n or_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v elder_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v be_v because_o they_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o be_v design_v by_o they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n person_n and_o service_n into_o contempt_n but_o no_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o with_o that_o intent_n but_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n think_v mean_a have_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v almost_o deify_v the_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 104._o but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n before_o 1660._o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a both_z before_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v as_o distinctive_a epithet_n denote_v the_o true_a and_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o snake_n can_v do_v and_o if_o in_o his_o or_o other_o our_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v emphasis_n sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o they_o most_o frequent_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o we_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o false_o say_v we_o undervalue_v the_o seripture_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v high_o value_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o word_n the_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n as_o from_o they_o i_o think_v it_o have_v but_o if_o the_o word_n the_o have_v either_o no_o emphasis_n or_o not_o sufficient_a then_o the_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o all_o former_a adversary_n do_v seldom_o either_o give_v they_o any_o or_o sufficient_a emphasis_n because_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o only_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o further_a our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o say_v before_o 1660._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o for_o i_o spare_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o occur_v at_o present_a r._n farnsworth_n and_o t._n speed_n without_o trouble_n of_o seek_v who_o have_v so_o express_v they_o so_o that_o this_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v refute_v ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v justify_v this_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o bible_n if_o s._n eccles_n have_v as_o isaiah_n a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o such_o command_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o obedience_n his_o reward_n but_o for_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v last_o allege_v i_o demand_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o p._n 105._o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1681._o at_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v gather_v or_o their_o preacher_n come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n read_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o so_o much_o move_v their_o indignation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o snatch_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v he_o all_z along_o the_o gallery_n down_o several_a step_n rich_a smith_n be_v present_a and_o do_v attest_v it_o the_o person_n richard_n smith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o attestator_n as_o above_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o think_v with_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o who_o do_v at_o least_o frequent_a our_o meeting_n now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o that_o name_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v as_o follow_v whereas_o richard_n smith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attest_v the_o story_n above_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o relator_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o say_a richard_n smith_n to_o be_v a_o quaker_n i_o do_v declare_v first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n a_o quaker_n name_v richard_n smith_n in_o london_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o myself_o second_o that_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n see_v any_o such_o
be_v these_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n p._n 59_o i_o do_v not_o make_v s._n be_v expression_n therein_o especial_o as_o construe_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o g._n w._n for_o himself_o do_v there_o declare_v he_o do_v own_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n thus_o say_v not_o only_a g._n w._n but_o thus_o also_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o at_o all_o time_n since_o a_o people_n have_v ready_o declare_v their_o true_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o s._n be_v word_n have_v first_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o make_v they_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v have_v first_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expound_v a_o defend_n of_o they_o word_n of_o s._n be_v if_o i_o do_v brief_o show_v that_o have_v this_o snake_n have_v in_o himself_o any_o of_o that_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 10._o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o see_v whether_o s._n be_v word_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sano_n sensu_fw-la some_o honest_a and_o innocent_a construction_n and_o according_o have_v judge_v rather_o than_o put_v a_o bad_a construction_n on_o word_n which_o if_o not_o safe_o express_v be_v however_o so_o intend_v that_o s._n e._n do_v so_o safe_o and_o scriptural_o intend_v they_o be_v i_o think_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v for_o man_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n and_o which_o be_v that_o the_o snake_n now_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n act_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v in_o truth_n appear_v that_o that_o upon_o which_o solomon_n eccles_n do_v ground_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a offer_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o forcible_a act_n of_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n complete_v and_o this_o with_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n tho._n ellwood_n have_v heretofore_o say_v truth_n defend_v p._n 111_o 112._o in_o reply_n to_o g._n keith_n upon_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o ibid._n p._n 140._o they_o have_v evade_v the_o most_o express_a text_n for_o christ_n humanity_n even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o allegorise_v that_o too_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n within_o we_o have_v not_o evade_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humanity_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o gen._n 3.15_o wherein_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o have_v we_o allegorize_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o we_o now_o do_v so_o we_o always_o since_o a_o people_n have_v own_v that_o it_o do_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man._n but_o the_o snake_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n quaker_n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o thus_o w._n p._n from_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 140._o his_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o any_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n which_o consequence_n be_v false_o draw_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o w._n penn_n word_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v more_o true_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o show_v as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o w._n p._n in_o those_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o opponent_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n which_o his_o opponent_n deny_v not_o own_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o confine_v christ_n to_o that_o body_n and_o because_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v christ_n w._n p._n use_v that_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n now_o this_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v from_o p._n 94._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o draw_v from_o w._n p_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n he_o go_v on_o p._n 141._o fight_v against_o the_o bugbear_n which_o himself_o have_v conjure_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o vnchristians_a any_o who_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n his_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o w._n p._n in_o particular_a be_v false_a for_o we_o believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n glorious_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o also_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v inward_o work_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 114._o and_o by_o this_o their_o inward_a experience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o god_n
he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o guess_v who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n for_o he_o have_v enumerate_v some_o instance_n in_o which_o enthusiasm_n be_v own_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v p._n 317._o there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o what_o same_n why_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n p._n 119._o full_o as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o now_o if_o this_o same_o enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n and_o labade_v a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o particular_a if_o he_o can_v help_v we_o to_o his_o name_n and_o character_n who_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n but_o the_o snake_n say_v r._n b._n be_v tincture_v with_o it_o in_o his_o young_a year_n in_o the_o stotch_a convent_n at_o paris_n what_o it_o be_v r._n b._n tinctured_a with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n that_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n full_a as_o much_o as_o any_o sober_a quaker_n can_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n within_o can_v there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o that_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o enthusiasm_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o enthusiasm_n with_o which_o r._n b._n as_o he_o say_v be_v tincture_v and_o which_o labade_v set_v up_o in_o holland_n but_o the_o snake_n argument_n have_v yet_o another_o branch_n to_o show_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n viz._n john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v now_o preacher_n one_o in_o london_n the_o other_o in_o pensilvania_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n reader_n it_o may_v be_v worth_a thy_o while_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o unconclude_a rodomantade_fw-la of_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n enthusiasm_n come_v chief_o from_o rome_n labade_n a_o jesuit_n set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n therefore_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v it_o up_o in_o england_n robert_n barclay_n when_o young_a be_v at_o the_o scotch_a convent_n in_o paris_n j._n vaughton_n and_o w._n southby_n be_v former_o roman_a catholic_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o infant_n if_o bear_v when_o quaker_n first_o appear_v in_o england_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o popish_a emissary_n first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n beside_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v foolish_a for_o if_o all_o the_o religious_a society_n of_o man_n in_o england_n who_o have_v in_o their_o communion_n person_n former_o roman_a catholic_n be_v set_v up_o by_o popish_a emissary_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o snake_n to_o show_v which_o of_o they_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o than_o which_o they_o do_v because_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o community_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o more_o who_o have_v former_o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o folly_n to_o its_o full_a length_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a force_n of_o conclude_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o francis_n bugg_n former_o a_o quaker_n be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n p._n 188._o but_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o by_o send_v the_o same_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a fraction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v a_o soloecism_n can_v rome_n dress_v enthusiasm_n in_o several_a shape_v and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o have_v it_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o but_o as_o much_o a_o novelty_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v insinuate_v fraction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o will_v rub_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n apology_n afore_o quote_v p._n 21._o art_n 50._o he_o will_v find_v she_o there_o to_o object_n against_o the_o romanist_n vix_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la forté_fw-fr ut_fw-la olim_fw-la pharisaei_n &_o sadducaei_fw-la aut_fw-la herodes_n &_o pÃlatus_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la they_o scarce_o ever_o agree_v among_o themselves_o unless_o perchance_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n or_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o character_n be_v give_v by_o at_o least_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o that_o long_a before_o robert_n barclay_n be_v at_o paris_n or_o john_n vaughton_n and_o william_n southby_n be_v preacher_n nay_o indeed_o many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v ibid._n p._n 188._o the_o quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o such_o contrivance_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o for_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v we_o say_v continue_v not_o with_o any_o man_n or_o man_n long_o than_o they_o continue_v subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n to_o which_o rome_n pretend_v be_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n or_o by_o ordination_n not_o qualification_n not_o alienable_a from_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 188._o first_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v by_o g._n fox_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a quaker_n do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o the_o primitive_a one_o that_o not_o only_o every_o single_a quaker_n but_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n have_v give_v he_o from_o christ_n a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o people_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n this_o though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o profane_a manner_n call_v a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o will_v continue_v when_o his_o profane_a and_o ridiculous_a attempt_n against_o it_o shall_v vanish_v ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n behind_o and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o infallibility_n betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o the_o quaker_n yes_o there_o be_v one_o step_n more_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o too_o set_v up_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a great_a assurance_n with_o which_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o matter_n utter_o false_a if_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o what_o he_o call_v the_o qua-quaker-infallibility_a be_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v i_o have_v show_v what_o confidence_n must_v it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o another_o of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o such_o certainty_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 188._o and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o who_o do_v not_o see_v when_o their_o succession_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n come_v to_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o issue_n may_v with_o more_o certainty_n be_v see_v when_o the_o dispute_n be_v end_v and_o the_o comparison_n make_v though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v see_v that_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o manager_n rome_n will_v not_o lose_v in_o any_o question_n with_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n whatsoever_o ibid._n p._n 189._o of_o all_o the_o dissenter_n now_o in_o england_n the_o quaker_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o only_o have_v take_v the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n unless_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o muggleton_n for_o a_o three_o man_n none_o other_o except_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v set_v up_o for_o it_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v more_o negative_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n than_o do_v the_o quaker_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v all_o the_o negative_n which_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o more_o and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n as_o hold_v by_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o
what_o we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o each_o particular_a snake_n p._n 175._o my_o accuser_n present_o show_v his_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o i_o without_o cause_n as_o with_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o dubious_a and_o general_a term_n as_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n though_o i_o give_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o much_o in_o scriptural_a term_n as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n concern_v will_v admit_v of_o and_o i_o know_v my_o own_o sincerity_n therein_o better_a than_o my_o accuser_n who_o insincere_o call_v i_o honest_a george_n whilst_o he_o be_v asperse_v i_o and_o cast_a dirt_n at_o i_o as_o deceive_v keep_v off_o contradict_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heresy_n still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o often_o with_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o my_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o both_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n namely_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n on_o which_o much_o of_o my_o say_a confession_n against_o f._n bugg_n depend_v this_o have_v no_o better_o acceptance_n or_o resentment_n with_o my_o accuser_n than_o as_o no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o oh_o sad_a stuff_n whither_o will_v not_o pride_n and_o envy_n precipate_v some_o man_n what_o scriptural_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o above_o be_v this_o no_o contradiction_n to_o heresy_n but_o to_o preserve_v excuse_n or_o defend_v it_o what_o be_v heresy_n then_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n of_o he_o oh_o for_o shame_n leave_v off_o such_o blind_a envy_n and_o blasphemous_a abuse_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n as_o before_o p._n 175._o thus_o say_v my_o accuser_n in_o his_o first_o article_n he_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v part_n of_o my_o confession_n but_o can_v believe_v this_o be_v either_o not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o our_o confess_v god_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o light_n can_v be_v any_o such_o excuse_n or_o defence_n neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o every_o one_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v as_o here_o whence_o he_o also_o most_o unjust_o infer_v that_o then_o this_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o whitehead_n be_v be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n while_o it_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o g._n w._n which_o be_v a_o very_a foul_a and_o absurd_a falsehood_n and_o notorious_a lie_n in_o fact_n and_o contradiction_n to_o my_o say_a confession_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o as_o before_o which_o be_v 1._o we_o sincere_o own_o profess_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n mat._n 2._o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o have_v i_o herein_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o myself_o as_o he_o say_v where_o do_v i_o ever_o attribute_v this_o to_o myself_o where_o be_v the_o mere_a fallacy_n not_o in_o my_o confession_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o horrid_a abuse_n and_o gross_a perversion_n thereof_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n oh_o for_o shame_n who_o can_v see_v such_o malice_n and_o madness_n as_o my_o adversary_n have_v vent_v against_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n again_o i_o find_v no_o fallacy_n in_o my_o confession_n to_o christ_n as_o without_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o unless_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v without_o or_o bethlehem_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v without_o we_o nor_o do_v christ_n be_v without_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o light_n within_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o light_n yea_o the_o quaker_n light_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o our_o house_n because_o the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v without_o they_o my_o accuser_n quibble_n and_o quarrel_n with_o art_n 10._o of_o my_o confession_n viz._n our_o minister_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n or_o church_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o follow_a explanatory_n part_n of_o the_o article_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o scornful_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n ample_o be_v in_o a_o different_a black_a character_n lest_o quoth_v he_o ibid._n you_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o george_n be_v christ_n as_o ample_o as_o jesus_n and_o then_o go_v on_o scoff_v that_o be_v modest_a indeed_o but_o than_o george_n thou_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n though_o not_o so_o ample_o which_o be_v both_o a_o false_a implication_n and_o foreign_a to_o my_o intention_n the_o word_n ample_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o use_v and_o intend_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 47._o but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 10_o art_n quote_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o express_o disallow_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v how_o christian_n have_v some_o interest_n in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o to_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o christian_n the_o explanatory_a part_n of_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o say_v 10_o article_n disingenuous_o leave_v out_o by_o this_o scoffer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n but_o that_o the_o divine_a anoint_v to_o which_o name_n christ_n have_v relation_n virtual_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n afford_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o not_o so_o ample_o as_o to_o he_o the_o head_n nor_o for_o any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o a_o christian_a because_o christ_n receive_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o my_o charitable_a essay_n in_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n p._n 4._o as_o before_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n for_o i_o have_v often_o write_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o be_o i_o humble_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n therefore_o i_o be_o still_o very_o unjust_o accuse_v ibid._n with_o rank_a sophistry_n doge_v and_o delude_v and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a delude_v people_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o of_o any_o equivocation_n or_o jesuitical_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v a_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o what_o i_o confess_v and_o in_o good_a conscience_n testify_v that_o thou_o my_o scornful_a lurk_a adversary_n have_v cast_v manifold_a false_a and_o gross_a defamation_n upon_o i_o and_o many_o other_o of_o my_o christian_a persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v both_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o more_o than_o
the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o â—nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v
be_v to_o remove_v a_o offence_n take_v against_o my_o friend_n j._n p._n for_o use_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v have_v become_v this_o adversary_n to_o have_v forbear_v his_o blasphemous_a scoff_v at_o my_o light_n as_o george_n if_o thy_o light_n have_v hitherto_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v my_o light_n life_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v show_v i_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consecrate_v prepare_v or_o set_v open_a through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n yea_o through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o be_v the_o testator_n he_o have_v enforce_v that_o new_a testament_n or_o second_o covenant_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o and_o so_o have_v open_v the_o passage_n into_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o the_o golden_a censor_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v put_v and_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n be_v rod_n that_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o exod._n 26._o so_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v within_o the_o veil_n though_o there_o be_v a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n also_o without_o it_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o spiritual_a dispensation_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o that_o divine_a service_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a covenant-sanctuary_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sanctuary_n and_o hiding-place_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inmost_a or_o most_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v receive_v and_o christ_n most_o live_o and_o effectual_o know_v to_o we_o and_o enjoy_v and_o in_o he_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n wherein_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o as_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o church_n and_o sanctuary_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n even_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o that_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o therein_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o what_o entrance_n through_o christ_n our_o mediator_n we_o have_v here_o in_o measure_n receive_v into_o this_o new_a and_o live_a way_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o earnest_a of_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o with_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n leader_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o true_a and_o constant_a follower_n of_o he_o god_n in_o his_o great_a love_n and_o wisdom_n have_v afford_v several_a dispensation_n one_o high_o and_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v man_n near_o and_o near_o to_o himself_o as_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v high_o more_o powerful_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a and_o therein_o a_o more_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a wherein_o there_o be_v some_o sight_n of_o he_o through_o shadow_n and_o veil_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o ch._n 4.6_o 7._o now_o though_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v a_o deal_n of_o dispute_n and_o quarrel_n with_o we_o about_o call_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n as_o in_o heb._n 10._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n in_o relation_n to_o its_o type_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n they_o call_v it_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v say_v he_o a_o garment_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v christ_n substance_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o contra-distinction_n to_o its_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o its_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o principal_o or_o chief_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o the_o body_n be_v prepare_v because_o he_o do_v pre-exist_a it_o or_o be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n even_o in_o his_o father_n glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherewith_o he_o be_v glorify_v however_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n through_o which_o he_o set_v open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n we_o never_o deny_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n or_o to_o be_v a_o real_a body_n but_o own_o it_o be_v and_o never_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_v in_o he_o and_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n it_o answer_v its_o type_n or_o figure_n i._n e._n the_o veil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o oracle_n where_o god_n give_v answer_n 1_o king_n 6.20_o and_o 8.6_o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.10_o 16._o and_o these_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o peculiar_a to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o antitype_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a covenant_n where_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v true_o worship_v and_o meet_v with_o and_o speaks_z to_z his_o people_n even_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o highpriest_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n who_o light_n and_o truth_n bring_v its_o follower_n unto_o his_o holy_a tabernacle_n psal._n 43.3_o and_o as_o to_o christ_n substance_n and_o nature_n what_o do_v our_o opposer_n mean_v thereby_o how_o have_v he_o distinguish_v in_o this_o point_n christ_n have_v in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o pure_a sense_n but_o which_o be_v the_o great_a be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o deity_n in_o he_o great_a than_o the_o manhood_n as_o he_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o great_a than_o i_o john_n 10.29_o nevertheless_o as_o our_o great_a and_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a heavenly_a man_n and_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n life_n and_o power_n even_o as_o the_o incorruptible_a immortal_a seed_n in_o man_n be_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o all_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n do_v in_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n sect_n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o say_a supplement_n consist_v of_o divers_a falsehood_n i_o need_v take_v the_o less_o notice_n thereof_o and_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o its_o strict_a examination_n beside_o
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o reader_n be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o inquiry_n how_o envy_n itself_o cloak_v with_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n shall_v carp_v at_o it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o suppose_v g._n fox_n say_v more_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v from_o these_o to_o draw_v some_o unsound_a sense_n leave_v the_o rest_n behind_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o mistake_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a quotation_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n 42.1_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 310._o that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v here_o he_o have_v false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v saving_o the_o seed_n christ_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o he_o know_v it_o within_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o much_o and_o say_v true_a eph._n 5.30_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o snake_n quotation_n in_o his_o second_o section_n in_o which_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v observe_v the_o great_a injustice_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o several_a kind_n as_o first_o in_o false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n so_o base_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v herein_o concern_v in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v no_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o pretence_n of_o humane_a justice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v less_o but_o rather_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n next_o his_o injustice_n be_v not_o less_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o true_o quote_v by_o cavil_v at_o and_o give_v exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o quote_v be_v such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o oneness_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n which_o both_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v very_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o simile_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v more_o ready_o come_v to_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o if_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o exposition_n will_v be_v plain_a perversion_n and_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v a_o caution_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o snake_n p._n 15._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o i_o go_v mr._n penn_n excuse_n for_o g._n fox_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o george_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o snake_n quote_v w._n penn_n invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n p._n 353._o where_o w._n penn_n word_n be_v only_o these_o he_o g._n f._n observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n see_v reader_n how_o apt_a this_o man_n be_v to_o tell_v lie_n for_o w._n penn_n lay_v it_o not_o on_o nor_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o extreme_a innorance_n but_o w._n penn_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o j._n faldo_n extreme_a disingenuity_n as_o i_o now_o do_v upon_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 15._o a_o indifferent_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la that_o this_o fox_n shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o original_a trade_n here_o reader_n see_v this_o man_n contempt_n by_o a_o profane_a jest_n upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o g._n fox_n call_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n fishermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o mechanic_n occupation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o from_o man_n spirit_v as_o this_o snake_n their_o entertainment_n be_v ne_o suitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o find_v that_o g._n fox_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o several_o quote_v do_v speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n g._n fox_n have_v frequent_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o say_v but_o by_o wilful_a perversion_n this_o adversary_n as_o some_o former_a one_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o misquotes_a he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n plain_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o original_a life_n as_o breathe_v from_o god_n and_o degenerate_v through_o disobedience_n and_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o spiritual_a restoration_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o have_v thereupon_o show_v how_o that_o the_o soul_n through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o become_v estrange_v and_o at_o enmity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o this_o enmity_n and_o wall_n of_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n our_o adversary_n have_v then_o often_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v which_o they_o can_v that_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o other_o the_o like_a term_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n but_o these_o perversion_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o as_o of_o g._n fox_n so_o of_o all_o own_a by_o we_o it_o never_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n three_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n aspire_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v p._n 17._o be_v in_o effect_n prove_v already_o but_o yet_o he_o bestow_v nine_o page_n upon_o it_o of_o which_o great_a part_n be_v take_v up_o in_o quotation_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 17._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 282._o for_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a be_v in_o equality_n the_o same_o in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v bring_v the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o as_o near_o as_o well_o he_o can_v he_o have_v make_v a_o break_n for_o another_o text_n which_o g._n fox_n use_v viz._n and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v and_o after_o all_o his_o carp_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v
he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o they_o who_o be_v so_o send_v forth_o have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o so_o deliver_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o they_o due_o attend_v to_o that_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a certain_a infallible_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v but_o though_o they_o who_o so_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v have_v or_o may_v have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o this_o assistance_n continue_v no_o long_o with_o any_o than_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o give_v do_v continue_v faithful_a to_o it_o and_o herein_o be_v one_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n in_o its_o office_n go_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o alienable_a from_o they_o but_o fulfil_v and_o so_o end_v by_o christ_n thus_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n descend_v in_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v john_n 11.51_o in_o caiphas_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v limit_v either_o to_o person_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v man_n witness_v any_o union_n with_o it_o or_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o it_o but_o through_o obedience_n to_o and_o perseverance_n both_o in_o the_o principle_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o lead_v into_o this_o thus_o brief_o state_v will_v plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o inquire_v reader_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 32._o but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n the_o quaker_n as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o help_n because_o their_o simplicity_n be_v godly_a sincerity_n which_o have_v the_o snake_n have_v he_o will_v not_o have_v belie_v we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n p._n 32._o for_o as_o they_o place_v infallibility_n in_o every_o single_a quaker_n so_o they_o confine_v it_o not_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o know_v all_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o inward_a light_n without_o be_v tell_v by_o any_o which_o be_v abominable_a lie_n and_o slander_n as_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o detect_v his_o perversion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o those_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o our_o friend_n book_n to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n under_o the_o second_o head_n the_o snake_n make_v divers_a quotation_n ibid._n p._n 33._o he_o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n this_o objection_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o snake_n have_v fair_o as_o above_o put_v the_o objection_n but_o have_v false_o quote_v g._n f_n answer_n which_o be_v true_o thus_o now_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o advice_n be_v not_o he_o in_o error_n and_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n the_o gospel_n infallible_a which_o be_v brief_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n minister_a from_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o such_o their_o ministry_n infallible_a this_o every_o eye_n not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n may_v by_o the_o context_n perceive_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o this_o adversary_n have_v here_o give_v a_o fair_a mark_n of_o his_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o false_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n by_o leave_v out_o sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n than_o by_o set_v it_o fair_o down_o let_v it_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v base_a and_o cowardly_a as_o well_o as_o unchristian_a he_o have_v post_v himself_o knight_n errant_a like_o to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o this_o assume_v post_n he_o descend_v to_o call_v g._n f._n valpoon_n one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o mean_o and_o in_o very_o poor_a manner_n false_a quote_v his_o book_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o triumph_n plain_o enough_o intimate_v that_o g._n f_n word_n be_v sound_a till_o he_o have_v mangle_v they_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o g._n f._n speak_v be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o which_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v minister_n so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o ministry_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 89._o they_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v devil_n and_o who_o apostate_n without_o speak_v ever_o a_o word_n though_o the_o snake_n injurious_o stop_v here_o g._n f._n go_v on_o and_o in_o his_o next_o word_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v do_v so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o g._n f._n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v to_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o man_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o other_o to_o deny_v and_o disown_n that_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a infallible_a and_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o oppose_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n ibid._n p._n 33._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 96._o thou_o not_o be_v infallible_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o power_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o magistrate_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o church_n here_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v the_o snake_n break_v off_o too_o soon_o have_v purposely_o leave_v out_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n which_o be_v these_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v very_o full_o show_v wherein_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n do_v stand_v and_o do_v as_o full_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o the_o curtail_v of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 34._o quote_v from_o p._n 7._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o great_a mystery_n the_o snake_n say_v that_o e._n b._n say_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o then_o thus_o quote_v he_o to_o we_o say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o light_n give_v we_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o between_o every_o false_a and_o right_a way_n and_o it_o perfect_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n have_v treacherous_o abuse_v and_o mangle_a e._n b_n word_n and_o pervert_v his_o sense_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o e._n b._n his_o clear_a sense_n and_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n will_n i_o hope_v answer_v the_o pain_n thou_o shall_v be_v at_o in_o do_v it_o and_o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o nibble_a practice_n i_o will_v
the_o disingenuous_a snake_n both_o to_o laugh_v scornful_o lie_v and_o flatter_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o for_o his_o guide_n the_o holy_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o w._n p._n laugh_v not_o as_o be_v false_o say_v we_o will_v now_o see_v ibid._n p._n 37._o w._n p._n in_o a_o sheet_n of_o he_o entitle_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o controversy_n end_v catch_v up_o hen._n hedworth_n for_o say_v he_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v before_o of_o mr._n penn_n be_v judgement_n and_o conscience_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v say_v mr._n penn_n who_o deny_v infallibility_n but_o if_o mistake_v before_o why_o not_o in_o the_o quaker_n now_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la be_v fallible_a judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v only_o be_v certain_o and_o know_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v mistake_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o hen._n hedworth_n do_v by_o opinion_n not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o w._n penn_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o if_o by_o the_o same_o medium_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o quaker_n he_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o be_v also_o mistake_v in_o they_o and_o so_o ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o natural_a guessing_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o must_v this_o snake_n also_o ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o p._n 3._o sect._n 2._o of_o w._n p_n wind_v sheet_n etc._n etc._n he_o vindicate_v what_o g._n f._n have_v assert_v of_o the_o quaker_n infallibility_n for_o have_v repeat_v these_o word_n of_o g._n f._n which_o be_v put_v as_o a_o objection_n against_o he_o how_o can_v you_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o delude_v the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a he_o make_v this_o reply_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o g._n f_n word_n stand_v immovable_a for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v this_o strange_a reason_n to_o support_v himself_o and_o g._n f._n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_o so_o and_o in_o that_o ministry_n be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n be_v fallible_a i_o have_v here_o be_v large_a in_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o the_o wild_a consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v can_v natural_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a his_o consequence_n be_v these_o ibid._n p._n 38._o that_o if_o any_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v he_o a_o false_a light_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallible_a to_o make_v god_n himself_o fallible_a rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a o_o wretched_a false_a and_o perverse_a consequence_n of_o this_o snake_n but_o true_o and_o easy_o follow_v be_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n who_o be_v light_v by_o the_o sun_n stumble_v or_o miss_v his_o way_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n that_o show_v he_o a_o true_a light_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o here_o the_o snake_n have_v base_o and_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o the_o spirit_n ministry_n be_v fallible_a the_o meaning_n be_v this_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o those_o who_o he_o qualify_v fit_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o ministry_n such_o be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v so_o assist_v depart_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o infallible_a though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ibid._n p._n 38._o quote_v from_o wind_v sheet_n p._n 4._o sect._n 3_o he_o roundly_o check_v his_o opponent_n h._n hedworth_n say_v i_o bestow_v 32_o page_n to_o prove_v g._n f_n spirit_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o belong_v simple_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o which_o be_v my_o question_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v and_o all_o such_o person_n be_v infallible_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v the_o snake_n h._n hedworth_n be_v make_v infallible_a too_o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o g._n f._n may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v by_o this_o any_o other_o may_v be_v infallible_o lead_v this_o hen._n hedworth_n have_v confess_v this_o be_v what_o w._n p._n sai_z but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v h._n h._n be_v infallible_a because_o he_o have_v quote_v he_o in_o p._n 37._o deny_v of_o infallibility_n ibid._n p._n 39_o nay_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v infallible_a at_o this_o rate_n for_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o be_v from_o god_n knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o if_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v infallible_a then_o while_o the_o devil_n follow_v that_o light_n or_o knowledge_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o quaker_n ascribe_v to_o themselves_o it_o distinguish_v they_o not_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o devil_n profane_a perversion_n the_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o almighty_a fiat_n do_v create_v the_o several_a species_n of_o being_n and_o creature_n and_o furnish_v each_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o place_v they_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o some_o angel_n and_o all_o man_n have_v fall_v yet_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v all_o that_o knowledge_n which_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o being_n they_n have_v but_o in_o their_o fall_a estate_n employ_v what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v to_o other_o purpose_n than_o those_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v hence_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o the_o devil_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n when_o in_o mat._n 4.5_o 8._o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v know_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n worship_v he_o he_o have_v be_v conquer_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o herein_o infallible_a nay_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a damnation_n how_o profane_a reader_n must_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o knowledge_n make_v they_o infallible_a that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v be_v unless_o obedient_a to_o it_o but_o the_o infallibility_n which_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n and_o which_o we_o say_v be_v possess_v by_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o whereas_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath._n man_n can_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n outward_o slay_v by_o which_o sacrifice_n our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n have_v put_v man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o accept_v his_o mediation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o infallible_a holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o manifestation_n such_o as_o be_v obedient_a be_v infallible_o lead_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o neither_o devil_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v because_o disobedient_a to_o it_o see_v reader_n how_o much_o the_o juggler_n this_o snake_n play_v in_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v under_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n a_o most_o dangerous_a notion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o reveal_v religion_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v able_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
travel_v friend_n that_o go_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o good_a manner_n to_o name_n name_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n yet_o if_o the_o friend_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n something_o may_v be_v do_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o any_o who_o have_v so_o run_v into_o wickedness_n be_v preacher_n or_o as_o such_o travel_v friend_n as_o he_o in_o scoff_a mood_n call_v they_o and_o intimate_v be_v very_o false_a and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o name_v any_o that_o be_v such_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o 6_o head_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o story_n of_o particular_a fail_n vi_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o little_a more_o bold_a with_o the_o man_n infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o mean_v one_o the_o great_a james_n naylor_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o their_o church_n where_o g._n f._n preside_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fail_n this_o james_n naylor_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v hosannahe_v into_o bristol_n as_o christ_n be_v into_o jerusalem_n of_o this_o adversary_n boldness_n and_o scoff_v we_o have_v great_a proof_n but_o of_o his_o honesty_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o lie_n here_o be_v also_o fresh_a proof_n for_o it_o never_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o church_n or_o meeting_n of_o we_o to_o bring_v any_o transgressor_n upon_o their_o knee_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o preside_v in_o they_o or_o any_o other_o person_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o own_o in_o our_o assembly_n any_o headship_n of_o man_n or_o man_n the_o only_a head_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o dignify_v who_o he_o please_v with_o fit_a qualification_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o they_o that_o continue_v faithful_a in_o their_o gift_n such_o we_o with_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o now_o as_o to_o james_n naylor_n of_o who_o the_o snake_n often_o make_v mention_n i_o shall_v here_o at_o once_o speak_v concern_v he_o j._n n._n be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v he_o keep_v to_o its_o teach_n for_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v exemplary_a in_o godliness_n and_o great_a humility_n be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o instrumental_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o turn_v many_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o poor_a man_n become_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o that_o exaltation_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v his_o sufficient_a teacher_n then_o blindness_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o do_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v of_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v here_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v but_o not_o irrecoverable_o for_o it_o do_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o outgoing_n and_o fall_n and_o also_o a_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o he_o do_v with_o the_o prodigal_n weep_v bitter_o and_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o transgression_n and_o he_o beseech_v god_n with_o true_a contrition_n of_o soul_n to_o pardon_v his_o offence_n through_o jesus_n christ_n god_n i_o firm_o believe_v forgive_v he_o for_o he_o pardon_v the_o true_o penitent_a his_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o father_n house_n and_o for_o that_o he_o who_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o they_o through_o his_o iniquity_n be_v now_o through_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o i_o do_v esteem_v it_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o bring_v back_o into_o unity_n with_o they_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o dangerous_o fall_v as_o do_v james_n naylor_n and_o here_o let_v none_o insult_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o also_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n do_v fall_v away_o nor_o let_v any_o boast_o say_v where_o be_v your_o god_n or_o blasphemous_o suppose_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n in_o temptation_n because_o the_o tempt_n may_v go_v from_o and_o neglect_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o david_n and_o peter_n as_o their_o transgression_n come_v by_o their_o depart_n from_o this_o infallible_a guide_n the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o their_o recovery_n be_v only_o by_o it_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v further_o satisfaction_n concern_v james_n naylor_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n i_o here_o subjoin_v his_o own_o testimony_n glory_n to_o god_n almighty_a who_o rule_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o at_o his_o will_n who_o have_v way_n to_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n and_o to_o make_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o grass_n before_o he_o who_o judgement_n be_v above_o the_o high_a of_o man_n and_o his_o pity_n reach_v the_o deep_a misery_n and_o thâ—s_n arm_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v underneath_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o from_o the_o great_a destruction_n which_o vain_a man_n through_o his_o folly_n bring_v upon_o himself_o who_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o darkness_n and_o make_v way_n for_o my_o freedom_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o ransom_v i_o from_o the_o great_a captivity_n who_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o removes_z the_o mountain_n out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o flesh_n fear_v before_o he_o who_o breath_n be_v life_n to_o his_o own_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o adversary_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everlasting_a dominion_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o that_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o who_o come_v i_o testify_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n who_o truth_n and_o virtue_n now_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o righteousness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v therein_o who_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v quietness_n and_o patience_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o deep_a affliction_n even_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n praise_n for_o ever_o but_o condemn_v for_o ever_o be_v all_o those_o false_a worship_n with_o which_o any_o have_v idolise_v my_o person_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o temptation_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v above_o all_o their_o cast_n of_o their_o clothes_n in_o the_o way_n their_o bowing_n and_o sing_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wild_a action_n which_o do_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n or_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v at_o flesh_n which_o be_v grass_n or_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n all_o that_o i_o condemn_v by_o which_o the_o pure_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v any_o way_n blaspheme_v through_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o people_n grieve_v that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o what_o state_n soever_o this_o offence_n i_o confess_v which_o have_v be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n peace_n in_o christ_n shall_v get_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o night_n of_o my_o trial_n to_o stir_v up_o wrath_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o in_o his_o endless_a love_n have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o it_o to_o condemn_v it_o and_o also_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v i_o to_o exeter_n by_o john_n
infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v a_o deceit_n because_o the_o infallibility_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o festÃna_fw-fr lentè_fw-fr may_v be_v a_o useful_a caution_n to_o one_o that_o make_v such_o hasty_a and_o false_a conclusion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n or_o delusion_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o deceit_n i_o will_v give_v that_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n mention_v 1_o king_n 13._o where_o both_o of_o they_o have_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o by_o give_v way_n to_o error_n both_o fell_a the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o lose_v his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o lie_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v but_o false_o and_o wicked_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o deceit_n nay_o from_o hence_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o conclude_v against_o but_o confirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o two_o prophet_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o his_o 8_o head_n of_o distinction_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a viii_o but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o instance_n to_o show_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o i_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n but_o i_o will_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o expose_v they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v see_v the_o instance_n before_o i_o make_v the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o as_o he_o call_v he_o a_o quaker_n glover_n in_o cheapside_n the_o snake_n do_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v some_o small_a hint_n that_o he_o skulk_v about_o the_o city_n but_o if_o in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o to_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n formerly_z the_o king_n messenger_n will_v glad_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o at_o present_a to_o return_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o expose_v mercy_n when_o proper_o speak_v i_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v but_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o adversary_n so_o profane_a unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a as_o be_v this_o snake_n it_o can_v have_v few_o alias_n add_v to_o it_o than_o have_v his_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v be_v alias_o this_o or_o alias_o that_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mercy_n in_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v see_v the_o snake_n call_v it_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v name_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o he_o call_v one_o p._n 51._o prophet_n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n of_o that_o name_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o forbear_v other_o be_v because_o he_o may_v err_v as_o much_o in_o they_o but_o be_v all_o this_o as_o it_o may_v the_o relation_n and_o story_n be_v false_a and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v reject_v the_o quaker_n glover_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o subscribe_v his_o name_n the_o glover_n reply_v for_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n conceal_v under_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o mind_n his_o author_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o warrantable_a to_o publish_v by_o hear-say_n for_o his_o account_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o part_n false_a contain_v at_o least_o twelve_o plain_a mistake_n at_o best_a a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o be_v over_o officious_a and_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n affair_n which_o he_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o appear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v two_o ear_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o his_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n as_o he_o say_v nat._n mark_v reader_n i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o out_o of_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o story_n pompous_o though_o false_o set_v out_o in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n his_o second_o story_n of_o prophecy_n be_v p._n 54._o of_o solomon_n eccles_n who_o he_o say_v do_v denounce_v concern_v john_n story_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v within_o one_o year_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o snake_n who_o glory_n in_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v do_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o can_v be_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n or_o strength_n of_o argument_n so_o apply_v than_o the_o lie_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o message_n which_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v in_o faithfulness_n deliver_v but_o further_a s._n e._n do_v himself_n find_v his_o word_n his_o burden_n and_o do_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n condemn_v that_o hastiness_n anger_n and_o darkness_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o the_o snake_n have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v so_o much_o and_o if_o he_o have_v either_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n in_o he_o to_o lay_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o they_o then_o do_v deny_v and_o which_o also_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v true_o and_o just_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o babylonish_n opposer_n etc._n etc._n p._n 8._o as_o i_o be_v sit_v wait_a on_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 29_o instant_a these_o thing_n rise_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o london_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o bristol_n and_o to_o all_o the_o brethren_n north_n and_o south_n that_o have_v be_v witness_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n and_o be_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v true_o repent_v i_o and_o sore_o grieve_v i_o that_o you_o that_o do_v bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n for_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o prophesy_v throw_v at_o you_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o john_n story_n in_o a_o angry_a spirit_n i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n about_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o have_v have_v little_a rest_n day_n nor_o night_n at_o time_n ever_o since_o i_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o john_n story_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o year_n which_o be_v i_o own_o word_n and_o soon_o become_v my_o burden_n and_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o so_o under_o a_o strong_a temptation_n which_o i_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o bear_v god_n indignation_n but_o i_o soon_o see_v i_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a spirit_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o i_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v that_o hasty_a spirit_n that_o set_v a_o time_n for_o his_o die_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v desire_v this_o may_v go_v as_o far_o as_o wherever_o it_o may_v have_v a_o service_n for_o truth_n solomon_n eccles._n his_o three_o instance_n be_v p._n 55._o a_o prophecy_n of_o w._n penn_n be_v against_o one_o tho._n hicks_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o i_o testify_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v live_v spirit_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o and_o come_v not_o to_o deep_a repentance_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o thy_o head_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n ibid._n p._n 55._o now_o tho._n hicks_n do_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o peace_n and_o no_o visible_a example_n of_o god_n fury_n be_v show_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o mention_v tho._n hicks_n do_v desist_v and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o say_v he_o do_v p._n 56._o remain_v to_o his_o death_n a_o opposer_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o denunciation_n so_o that_o the_o quaker_n may_v
that_o can_v be_v name_v that_o have_v apostatise_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v by_o that_o infallible_o lead_v and_o it_o be_v no_o delusion_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o they_o or_o other_o while_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o infallible_a guide_n but_o g._n fox_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_o lead_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o g._n f._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o herein_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 63._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o of_o each_o particular_a quaker_n be_v now_o damn_a by_o their_o church_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v now_o reduce_v by_o they_o to_o that_o of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o ever_o infallibility_n be_v by_o we_o place_v in_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o or_o every_o quaker_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o snake_n assert_v or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v now_o by_o we_o place_v where_o it_o ever_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o or_o particular_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n ibid._n p._n 64._o all_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a be_v that_o their_o church_n have_v censure_v these_o separatist_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pretence_n and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n of_o the_o first_o quaker_n and_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n they_o exclaim_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n over_o any_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n or_o his_o light_n within_o as_o anti-christian_n and_o diabolical_a and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o some_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o be_v her_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n or_o assume_v authority_n over_o conscience_n as_o she_o in_o her_o turn_n make_v it_o part_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o her_o separation_n from_o rome_n as_o see_v apologia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n print_v 1617._o but_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o through_o obedience_n we_o have_v and_o have_v unity_n with_o all_o who_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o external_a fellowship_n and_o society_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o particular_a assembly_n or_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n at_o unity_n the_o authority_n which_o these_o our_o assembly_n do_v claim_v towards_o they_o that_o do_v so_o declare_v themselves_o member_n and_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o denominate_v be_v ground_v in_o this_o that_o every_o such_o member_n be_v gather_v as_o above_o and_o not_o by_o any_o external_a constraint_n or_o outward_a respect_n but_o only_o by_o the_o real_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o of_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v so_o gather_v into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v innovate_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n contrary_a to_o that_o belief_n and_o profession_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v make_v and_o declare_v at_o their_o come_n into_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o such_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o by_o this_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n they_o have_v dissolve_v that_o bond_n of_o union_n by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n and_o when_o censure_n be_v denounce_v against_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o separate_v it_o can_v be_v account_v or_o esteem_v a_o give_a judgement_n against_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n because_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o they_o through_o obedience_n come_v into_o fellowship_n and_o do_v profess_v and_o declare_v to_o believe_v as_o above_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o innovation_n and_o defection_n must_v proceed_v from_o be_v darken_v and_o decay_v from_o that_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a union_n and_o when_o we_o have_v declare_v against_o any_o church_n assume_v authority_n towards_o any_o man_n and_o that_o light_a of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o have_v be_v because_o such_o church_n have_v assume_v that_o authority_n without_o that_o previous_a bond_n of_o union_n which_o be_v above_o declare_v have_v thus_o brief_o but_o true_o state_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o refuse_v church_n government_n not_o so_o constitute_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o snake_n upon_o this_o head_n with_o great_a speed_n i_o shall_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n acquaint_v thou_o reader_n that_o the_o snake_n take_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n in_o this_o section_n and_o some_o in_o that_o concern_v tithe_n particular_o about_o g._n keith_n and_o our_o controversy_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v take_v little_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o government_n that_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 118._o forego_v he_o be_v chief_o concern_v for_o beside_o that_o controversy_n which_o book_n may_v be_v have_v of_o tace_fw-la sowle_n in_o white-hart-court_n gracious-street_n be_v in_o such_o hand_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o if_o g._n k._n or_o the_o snake_n for_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reply_v to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v that_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o he_o and_o also_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o tract_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o allow_v room_n for_o a_o matter_n so_o much_o controvert_v as_o that_o have_v be_v therefore_o what_o i_o shall_v chief_o say_v concern_v he_o and_o what_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o concern_v for_o will_v be_v as_o above_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o quondam_a society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o against_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o once_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sufficient_a teacher_n the_o like_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v be_v understand_v concern_v john_n wilkinson_n john_n story_n bugg_n and_o other_o who_o may_v have_v separate_v or_o apostatise_v as_o these_o have_v do_v from_o p._n 64._o to_o 68_o the_o snake_n be_v whole_o employ_v on_o g._n k._n give_v in_o they_o some_o short_a and_o false_a bit_n of_o story_n relate_v to_o that_o difference_n with_o he_o in_o pensilvania_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v whole_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o in_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n be_v remarkable_o false_a that_o be_v p._n 66._o g._n k._n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v two_o christ_n i_o e._n a_o christ_n without_o beside_o the_o christ_n within_o this_o sam_n jennings_n after_o their_o manner_n of_o mumble_a thistle_n will_v not_o confess_v but_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o g._n k._n be_v so_o accuse_v sam._n jennings_n do_v deny_v so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o s._n jennings_n because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o such_o incompetent_a authority_n and_o evidence_n as_o himself_o use_v which_o have_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o may_v hereafter_o show_v lead_v he_o into_o notorious_a lie_n and_o false_a story_n for_o s._n jennings_n say_v state_n of_o the_o case_n p._n 6._o in_o the_o judgement_n give_v forth_o against_o he_o g._n k._n by_o friend_n they_o say_v w._n stockdale_n deny_v the_o word_n so_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o charge_n above_o and_o ibid._n p._n 7._o which_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o w._n s._n often_o solemn_o to_o deny_v be_v this_o mumble_n of_o thistle_n or_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o s._n j._n take_v care_n to_o speak_v truth_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o full_a denial_n of_o g._n keith_n charge_n snake_n p._n 66._o why_o be_v this_o the_o business_n of_o
our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o our_o earnest_a endeavour_n since_o a_o people_n have_v be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v certain_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o which_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n as_o we_o can_v abundant_o testify_v we_o have_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o insinuation_n be_v false_a and_o envious_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o seek_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o discard_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o instead_o of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o as_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16.35_o and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n f._n cobble_a it_o out_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v abrogate_a any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v woman_n prophetess_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o woman_n meeting_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v comely_a decent_a and_o of_o good_a report_n do_v they_o meet_v as_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v profane_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v cobble_v out_o by_o g._n fox_n ibid._n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o none_o may_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n walk_v naked_a as_o isaiah_n 20.2_o 3._o nor_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n 7.13_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o special_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n do_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v require_v they_o this_o be_v what_o edward_n burrough_n have_v former_o say_v and_o which_o w._n penn_n repeat_v and_o maintain_v though_o very_o false_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n who_o injurious_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 150._o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o but_o w._n p_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v be_v thus_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o because_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o go_v naked_a go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n do_v as_o also_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a his_o endeavour_n unrighteous_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a holy_a precept_n here_o w._n p._n mention_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n behold_v the_o subornation_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a practice_n bite_v out_o so_o much_o of_o a_o quotation_n as_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o remainder_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n ibid._n p._n 94._o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n f._n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o object_v that_o any_o quaker_n do_v commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n that_o the_o hourglass_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o some_o quaker_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o make_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o carnal_a preach_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o that_o by_o which_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o preach_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o snake_n be_v egregious_o abusive_a by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n and_o also_o in_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n concern_v what_o he_o call_v the_o communion_n plate_n ibid._n p._n 95._o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n not_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o episcopacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o ibid._n p._n 95._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o we_o do_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o nor_o do_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n private_o work_v in_o particular_a person_n at_o this_o day_n over-rule_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o do_v give_v forth_o as_o above_o and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_a not_o seditious_a or_o tumultuous_a it_o lead_v to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n this_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v agreeable_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n from_o it_o as_o describe_v p._n 135_o 136._o forego_v but_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o she_o say_v be_v her_o spiritual_a head_n ibid._n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a security_n that_o can_v be_v against_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o sort_n because_o where_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n no_o no_o more_o than_o the_o late_a horrid_a assassin_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o with_o he_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n be_v the_o
make_v the_o quaker_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v to_o which_o false_a and_o scandalous_a charge_n the_o man_n himself_o thomas_z speed_z who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v i_o do_v make_v this_o my_o follow_v solemn_a declaration_n viz._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n or_o people_n of_o what_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n soever_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sordid_a nonsensical_a and_o sottish_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o mortal_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v 2._o i_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v with_o utter_a detestation_n abhor_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a principle_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o do_v open_o and_o bold_o assert_v to_o confront_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o herein_o appear_v to_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n bristol_n the_o 10_o month_n 1698._o thomas_n speed_n the_o next_o and_o last_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v ibid._n p._n 120._o in_o this_o section_n be_v from_o p._n 22._o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v of_o t._n speed'_v which_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n give_v to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n bid_v see_v what_o tender_a conscience_n be_v here_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v all_o the_o bloody_a blasphemy_n beforementioned_a and_o i_o reader_n may_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n desire_v thou_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o how_o tender_a but_o how_o harden_v and_o fear_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o word_n and_o upon_o bare_a hearsay_n frequent_o in_o this_o as_o also_o his_o other_o section_n accuse_v we_o false_o of_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o do_v speak_v or_o intend_v which_o will_v also_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n viii_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v a_o objection_n often_o make_v sometime_o foolish_o sometime_o envious_o but_o always_o false_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a three_o mention_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v they_o we_o own_o their_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n declare_v our_o sincere_a belief_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o term_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v unreasonable_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a this_o refusal_n be_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o in_o person_n who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o violent_a contradiction_n in_o they_o to_o damn_v as_o heretical_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o it_o will_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v move_v from_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dictate_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v according_o fence_v the_o article_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a contradiction_n in_o this_o adversary_n and_o our_o other_o opposer_n herein_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o determination_n not_o infallible_a which_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v either_o that_o of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_o press_v their_o exemplification_n make_v to_o the_o article_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v wrong_a all_o party_n in_o their_o turn_n as_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o necessity_n have_v press_v they_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o excellent_a argument_n by_o divers_a man_n have_v be_v urge_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o what_o jeremy_n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n in_o ireland_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o entitle_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 47._o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o prey_v into_o the_o mystery_n hide_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o arius_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o cannon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o he_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n will_v weigh_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n so_o his_o character_n of_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n and_o socinian_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o but_o deny_v a_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o english_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o latin_a for_o trinitas_fw-la be_v only_a latin_a for_o three_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o three_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o they_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o what_o three_o they_o be_v if_o not_o three_o person_n what_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o pedantry_n of_o the_o snake_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o latin_n and_o the_o sense_n we_o make_v of_o the_o three_o so_o bear_v record_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v they_o three_o person_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o express_v they_o ibid._n p._n 121_o 122._o and_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o father_n
the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n not_o any_o aerial_a or_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o behoof_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v for_o which_o infinite_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v both_o the_o saviour_n and_o reconciler_n of_o man_n to_o god_n through_o himself_o we_o sincere_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n reader_n these_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n testify_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v sincere_o own_o so_o that_o shall_v our_o book_n in_o which_o be_v treat_v direct_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o abundant_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o here_o it_o can_v be_v be_v collect_v they_o will_v make_v many_o volume_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o inveterate_a malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o our_o write_n no_o more_o than_o our_o word_n must_v not_o mean_v what_o we_o so_o often_o and_o solemn_o have_v declare_v we_o do_v mean_a by_o they_o but_o what_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v proof_n for_o these_o their_o false_a and_o envious_a charge_n what_o now_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o do_v but_o still_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o true_a and_o scriptural_a belief_n and_o to_o repeat_v our_o testimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o envious_a objection_n of_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sober_a enquirer_n and_o this_o reader_n thou_o will_v find_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o false_a and_o envious_a suggestion_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o this_o section_n snake_n p._n 125._o the_o quaker_n heresy_n in_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o socinian_o they_o say_v christ_n take_v flesh_n but_o no_o otherwise_o as_o they_o explain_v it_o than_o as_o angel_n assume_v body_n or_o as_o he_o christ_n or_o the_o word_n do_v inspire_v or_o dwell_v in_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o socinian_o hold_v herein_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o business_n to_o now_o inquire_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n but_o not_o as_o angel_n assume_v body_n his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v real_o true_o and_o proper_o flesh_n and_o have_v the_o gradual_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o mankind_n from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_a man_n do_v devil_n eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o with_o the_o multitude_n do_v preach_v do_v work_v miracle_n be_v tempt_v do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v crucify_v and_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n thus_o do_v never_o angel_n assume_v body_n those_o minister_a spirit_n when_o they_o have_v assume_v body_n it_o have_v be_v upon_o particular_a and_o short_a but_o special_a occasion_n at_o once_o appear_v without_o the_o gradual_a degree_n of_o natural_a growth_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n of_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v only_o aerial_a and_o not_o true_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v that_o body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n ibid._n p._n 125._o but_o they_o deny_v any_o proper_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o that_o he_o and_o jesus_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v false_a we_o own_o that_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n proper_o incarnate_a and_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n ibid._n p._n 125._o yet_o they_o allow_v jesus_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2_o 9_o ibid._n p._n 125._o but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o take_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o do_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v testify_v ephes._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n thus_o much_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o that_o true_o but_o it_o be_v false_o say_v and_o charge_v that_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o in_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n be_v mention_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o glory_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o man_n to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v witness_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o subjection_n and_o when_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o thus_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o lust_n they_o will_v true_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o yet_o the_o name_n christ_n can_v hereby_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v â—o_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v by_o any_o of_o we_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o jesus_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v by_o origination_n to_o we_o only_o by_o participation_n through_o he_o for_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n make_v thereby_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a person_n not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n who_o have_v manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n have_v we_o ever_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o ibid._n p._n 125._o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n if_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v he_o do_v with_o it_o why_o that_o the_o snake_n show_v not_o and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o his_o silence_n but_o reader_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o do_v say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o act_n 1.9_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o clâ—ud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n ibid._n p._n 126._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o they_o allow_v he_o no_o human_n body_n but_o their_o own_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v within_o we_o we_o say_v true_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o another_o but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o fame_n christ_n which_o do_v in_o fullness_n and_o bodily_a dwell_v in_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o when_o the_o snake_n say_v we_o allow_v he_o no_o humane_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v manhood_n he_o say_v false_a as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o as_o be_v very_o often_o testify_v in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n ibid._n p._n 126._o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n pray_v at_o a_o solemn_a meeting_n o_o god_n who_o be_v crucified_a die_v and_o rose_n again_o in_o we_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o g._n keith_n do_v accuse_v thomas_n fitzwater_n of_o so_o pray_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o pensilvania_n but_o unless_o the_o snake_n have_v better_a proof_n than_o that_o
every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n a_o enthusiast_n yet_o in_o p._n 98._o he_o say_v enthusiast_n indefinite_o have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o very_o comical_a to_o see_v this_o adversary_n deal_v his_o blow_n with_o so_o much_o blindness_n and_o malice_n thus_o to_o wound_v himself_o while_o he_o think_v he_o be_v hit_v of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o whatsoever_o inspiration_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v little_a benefit_n from_o any_o because_o of_o his_o repeat_v contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o beside_o the_o propense_a malice_n herein_o legible_a it_o be_v like_a he_o use_v less_o guard_n and_o caution_n and_o care_v not_o how_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o since_o he_o declare_v his_o assurance_n p._n 32._o that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o quaker_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o other_o may_v have_v to_o detect_v he_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o here_o add_v one_o observation_n to_o show_v yet_o plain_o if_o plain_a can_v be_v whether_o this_o blindness_n have_v lead_v he_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v nay_o he_o say_v p._n 319._o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o if_o the_o snake_n do_v here_o speak_v both_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v show_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v write_v a_o section_n of_o tithe_n as_o payable_a to_o she_o yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o he_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o teach_v do_v cease_v nay_o that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o this_o light_n within_o or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o to_o all_o truth_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o both_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o have_v sufficiency_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o want_n of_o men._n for_o proof_n that_o this_o sufficiency_n supersede_v all_o teach_v and_o necessary_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o turn_z to_z p._n 166_o 167._o where_n speak_v against_o we_o upon_o this_o very_a head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o he_o say_v teach_v do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n cease_v when_o man_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v therefore_o to_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o outward_a preach_a must_v be_v whole_o inconsistent_a how_o far_o this_o agree_v or_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v from_o he_o in_o p._n 319._o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_n now_o again_o to_o quotation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o p._n 38_o of_o w._n p_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n journal_n and_o be_v this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o other_o ministries_n by_o the_o few_o that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n and_o let_v the_o snake_n think_v as_o he_o please_v it_o will_v always_o be_v one_o good_a mark_n to_o judge_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o its_o fruit_n those_o that_o be_v turn_v by_o it_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v at_o this_o day_n and_o where_o this_o end_n be_v not_o answer_v there_o fruit_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o objection_n p._n 320._o be_v beside_o the_o point_n where_o he_o say_v man_n be_v evil_a may_v proceed_v from_o their_o own_o perverseness_n for_o i_o know_v none_o that_o doubt_v it_o but_o what_o be_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v that_o man_n continuance_n in_o evil_a be_v often_o too_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o deadness_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v under_o as_o in_o hosea_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v like_o people_n like_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o theudas_n act_v 5.36_o 37._o who_o get_v above_o 400_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v rather_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2.41_o by_o which_o there_o be_v at_o one_o sermon_n add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o 3000_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 320._o quote_v from_o p._n 21._o of_o the_o preface_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v a_o notable_a stroke_n of_o his_o art_n in_o i_o will_v give_v the_o quotation_n first_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o and_o then_o from_o the_o preface_n itself_o they_o the_o many_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v it_o but_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o declare_v of_o religion_n say_v many_o thing_n true_a in_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mend_v their_o life_n or_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o they_o all_o pretend_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n or_o ever_o direct_v man_n to_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o agent_n place_v of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o help_v he_o and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o and_o wait_v to_o feel_v its_o power_n to_o work_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o snake_n answer_v the_o question_n as_o himself_o have_v split_v it_o and_o say_v p._n 321._o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o know_v of_o he_o do_v but_o answer_v one_o half_a of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o question_n as_o it_o lie_v above_o in_o w._n p_n word_n and_o say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o minister_n but_o have_v so_o direct_v man_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a there_o may_v thousand_o be_v able_a to_o confront_v he_o and_o say_v his_o answer_n be_v false_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o abuse_v a_o passage_n in_o p._n 39_o of_o the_o forementioned_a preface_n where_o w._n p._n direct_v his_o word_n to_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n say_v for_o even_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n wait_v for_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o it_o which_o must_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a etc._n etc._n what_o the_o snake_n carp_v at_o in_o this_o be_v the_o word_n miss_z and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v p._n 321._o hâ—w_o do_v he_o know_v they_o can_v miss_v but_o by_o their_o have_a miss_n i_o answer_v very_o well_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o charge_n timothy_n with_o have_v miss_v when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o caution_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o to_o which_o w._n penn_n have_v respect_n in_o they_o word_n which_o plain_o imply_v etc._n etc._n so_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n or_o timothy_n have_v miss_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n p._n 322._o will_v they_o give_v no_o body_n leave_v to_o miss_v but_o themselves_o we_o give_v none_o leave_v to_o miss_v in_o the_o division_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n w._n penn_n have_v true_o say_v as_o above_o it_o be_v froâ—_n a_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o self-working_a and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o to_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o himself_o do_v i_o exceed_o ibid._n p._n 324._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o p._n 83._o of_o g._n f_n journal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o p._n 28._o and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o p._n 76_o 77_o foregoing_a and_o therefore_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o ibid._n p._n 325._o but_o when_o p._n 29._o of_o his_o preface_n beforementioned_a mr._n penn_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o fox_n have_v outward_a revelation_n and_o
discovery_n be_v often_o small_a not_o only_o to_o try_v the_o obedience_n but_o to_o encourage_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o thankful_o receive_v its_o low_a manifestation_n and_o obey_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v vain_a honour_n and_o language_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v obedient_a to_o great_a discovery_n if_o they_o have_v they_o ibid._n p._n 332._o but_o g._n keith_n for_o his_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o late_a yearly_o meet_v in_o their_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o unchristian_a practice_n which_o g._n keith_n be_v deny_v as_o the_o testimony_n give_v against_o he_o do_v full_o show_v in_o these_o word_n george_n keith_n of_o late_a have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n which_o have_v move_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_n division_n separation_n and_o breach_n among_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o tendency_n of_o divers_a of_o his_o late_a write_n and_o act_n have_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o truth_n and_o friend_n thereof_o what_o have_v christian_a doctrine_n to_o do_v with_o such_o unchristian_a action_n they_o have_v no_o agreement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o assign_v of_o our_o deny_v he_o the_o snake_n now_o give_v p._n 333._o part_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v w._n p._n send_v to_o r._n turner_n of_o pensilvania_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o g._n keith_n be_v these_o word_n i_o love_v his_o spirit_n and_o honour_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o peculiar_a learning_n especial_o tongue_n and_o mathematics_n his_o platonic_a study_n too_o all_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v here_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o that_o infallible_a discern_v spirit_n which_o the_o quaker_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v it_o be_v only_o appropiate_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o what_o true_a discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v from_o that_o fountain_n now_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o word_n above_o quote_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o discern_v because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o yearly_o meet_v against_o g._n k._n which_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o if_o g._n keith_n accomplishment_n in_o learning_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v service_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n therein_o declare_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o strife_n nor_o cause_v division_n separation_n and_o breach_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v deny_v but_o further_a if_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v when_o there_o be_v some_o small_a beginning_n of_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o g._n k._n and_o those_o in_o pensilvania_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o letter_n refer_v the_o love_n declare_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o g._n k._n will_v also_o have_v be_v have_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o that_o will_v both_o have_v prevent_v further_a disturbance_n and_o remove_v all_o misunderstand_a ibid._n p._n 336._o i_o do_v here_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o particular_o in_o behalf_n of_o one_o who_o they_o have_v most_o scandalous_o rob_v the_o person_n wrong_v be_v mr._n selden_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v francis_n howgil_n a_o snake_n turn_v knight_n errant_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o set_v up_o for_o her_o representative_a o_o monstrum_fw-la but_o to_o his_o ridiculous_a arrogance_n i_o do_v here_o demand_v etc._n etc._n what_o mighty_a i_o be_v this_o what_o rattle_a snake_n why_o a_o anonymous_n who_o be_v as_o fear_v full_a of_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o demand_n as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o justice_n one_o who_o jugler-like_a play_v trick_n in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o sure_a no_o true_a pleni-potent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o legal_o delegated_a by_o she_o and_o he_o be_v not_o less_o the_o church_n delegate_n than_o he_o be_v john_n selden_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n one_o who_o live_v labour_n may_v at_o once_o endear_v and_o preserve_v his_o memory_n with_o those_o who_o know_v his_o work_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n one_o so_o different_o qualify_v as_o be_v the_o snake_n shall_v pretend_v to_o demand_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o demand_n be_v just_a in_o his_o behalf_n be_v no_o small_a wonder_n but_o the_o demand_n be_v arrogant_a trifle_a and_o impudent_a in_o that_o he_o say_v f._n howgil_n have_v steal_v whole_a paragraph_n verbatim_o out_o of_o j._n selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v with_o what_o care_n i_o can_v examine_v the_o charge_n by_o compare_v the_o book_n and_o can_v find_v one_o whole_a paragraph_n so_o take_v i_o find_v that_o f._n h._n do_v in_o some_o place_n treat_v of_o tithe_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o j._n selden_n do_v and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v his_o authority_n he_o put_v most_o in_o his_o margin_n and_o among_o other_o which_o he_o quote_v j._n selden_n by_o name_n be_v one_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_a of_o tithe_n he_o be_v twice_o quote_v by_o f._n howgil_n viz._n p._n 482_o and_o in_o p._n 567._o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o f._n h._n be_v no_o plagiary_n but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v thus_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n errant_a i_o will_v direct_v he_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o the_o sort_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v get_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o knight_n errant_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o john_n daille_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o rob_v poor_a origen_n without_o any_o mercy_n marcel_n do_v not_o yet_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o scarce_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o st._n ambrose_n many_o time_n whole_a period_n and_o whole_a page_n too_o take_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o unless_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o very_o much_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o once_o name_v there_o thus_o he_o i_o spare_v to_o give_v more_o such_o instance_n till_o the_o snake_n shall_v here_o have_v demand_v reparation_n in_o due_a form_n but_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o vice_n of_o steal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o remind_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v high_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v survey_v himself_o and_o consider_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v unjust_o object_v theft_n to_o f._n howgil_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o john_n selden_n who_o he_o also_o name_n while_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v due_o prosecute_v for_o theft_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v hang_v if_o at_o least_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o steal_v the_o virgin_n who_o he_o make_v his_o unhappy_a wife_n be_v in_o that_o case_n agreeable_a to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v nor_o yet_o what_o reparation_n he_o make_v to_o the_o injure_a parent_n or_o relation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o theft_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o their_o good_a leave_n before_o he_o take_v she_o and_o whether_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o theft_n of_o soul_n the_o steal_v of_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o class_n of_o crime_n in_o which_o himself_o put_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o find_v and_o that_o he_o square_n himself_n in_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o by_o his_o practice_n in_o this_o his_o repence_n will_v be_v as_o singular_a as_o his_o tenacious_a disobedience_n have_v be_v observable_a but_o of_o this_o now_o no_o more_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v so_o much_o nay_o here_o none_o at_o all_o have_v
god_n go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o israel_n flee_v before_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o flee_v be_v it_o not_o their_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n psal._n 44.9_o but_o say_v the_o man_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o with_o he_o do_v they_o so_o how_o many_o of_o they_o pray_v do_v not_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v presbyterian_a and_o from_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o since_o from_o presbytery_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n be_v such_o then_o steady_a pillar_n or_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o any_o suffer_v or_o do_v the_o suffer_v of_o some_o few_o for_o and_o with_o the_o king_n prove_v they_o such_o martyr_n and_o if_o any_o quaker_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v always_o loyal_a and_o true_a i_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o as_o a_o people_n be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o lie_v or_o dissimulation_n therein_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o intention_n and_o do_v bear_v no_o ill-will_a hatred_n or_o treachery_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o king_n or_o any_o man_n else_o but_o love_n and_o goodwill_n this_o adversary_n thus_o query_n but_o what_o mean_v george_n by_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n what_o quaker_n or_o quakerly_n affect_v council_n draw_v up_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o p._n 356._o answ._n 1._o i_o mean_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v this_o pretend_a loyal_a person_n how_o disloyal_a he_o be_v in_o violate_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n in_o case_n any_o among_o we_o be_v indemnify_v thereby_o from_o any_o former_a misdemeanour_n let_v he_o retort_v as_o he_o please_v i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a unwarrantable_a act_n in_o he_o without_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o we_o to_o violate_v that_o act_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intention_n thereof_o in_o his_o strenuous_a endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o animosity_n against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n from_o those_o old_a transaction_n and_o offence_n though_o not_o we_o which_o be_v indemnify_v or_o pardon_v long_o since_o 2._o and_o i_o have_v no_o quaker_n or_o quakerly_n affect_v counsel_n as_o he_o scornful_o call_v it_o in_o my_o lash_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n but_o single_o i_o argue_v secundum_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o show_v and_o check_v the_o man_n presumptuous_a folly_n and_o envy_n against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n when_o we_o have_v give_v no_o real_a occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o provocation_n and_o as_o to_o his_o retort_v viz._n but_o if_o past_a fault_n must_v not_o now_o be_v so_o much_o as_o remember_v be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o quaker_n to_o upbraid_v the_o other_o dissenter_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n with_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n fight_v principle_n the_o quaker_n be_v as_o guilty_a in_o all_o these_o as_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n p._n 356_o 357._o rep._n the_o quaker_n still_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o spite_n and_o venom_n against_o the_o quaker_n still_o in_o general_n and_o without_o exception_n suppose_v any_o one_o former_o either_o upon_o some_o provocation_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n give_v as_o by_o some_o envious_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o justify_v the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n have_v somewhat_o retaliate_v upon_o they_o their_o fight_a principle_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o quaker_n without_o exception_n neither_o do_v they_o own_o those_o fight_a principle_n nor_o do_v i_o allow_v of_o upbraid_v other_o with_o those_o former_a transaction_n of_o war_n which_o be_v legal_o indemnify_v unless_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o stop_v their_o upbraid_v other_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a and_o concern_v or_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o former_a persecution_n against_o we_o and_o put_v our_o friend_n to_o death_n in_o new-england_n which_o bloodsheding_a for_o religion_n no_o act_n of_o indemnity_n can_v just_o indemnify_v but_o first_o as_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o upbraid_v the_o other_o dissenter_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n 2._o so_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o these_o i._o e._n sedition_n treason_n fight_v principle_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v unjust_o asperse_v though_o his_o belove_a confederate_n associate_n g._n k._n in_o his_o way_n cast_v up_o p._n 23_o 52_o 53_o 54._o in_o p._n 23._o he_o tell_v of_o presbyterian_o so_o much_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v a_o reformation_n and_o how_o much_o garment_n be_v roll_v in_o blood_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a teacher_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o witness_n so_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v make_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a by_o that_o war_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n unto_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o p._n 52._o he_o farther_o charge_v they_o thus_o viz._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a nonconformist_a teacher_n have_v general_o manifest_v base_a and_o unchristian_a cowardice_n in_o run_v away_o from_o their_o flock_n through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o expose_v they_o to_o those_o they_o judge_v wolf_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v beyond_o sea_n other_o lurk_v in_o corner_n here_o and_o there_o and_o keep_v private_a conventicle_n where_o many_o time_n they_o preach_v sedition_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o instigation_n of_o who_o that_o insurrection_n happen_v 1666._o and_o in_o p._n 53._o he_o further_o add_v viz._n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v print_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o re-establish_a the_o presbyterian_a government_n a_o way_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o p._n 54._o g._n k._n go_v on_o with_o a_o more_o general_a and_o very_o high_a charge_n viz._n and_o in_o very_a truth_n quoth_v he_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v herself_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o kill_v of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o bloody_a war_n raise_v up_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a teacher_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v as_o much_o bloodguiltiness_n lie_v on_o her_o head_n unwashed_a off_o as_o any_o people_n call_v a_o church_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o world_n next_o unto_o the_o bloody_a church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o g._n keith_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o church_n however_o see_v the_o snake-author_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o remember_v former_a animosity_n and_o offence_n as_o be_v indemnify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o offend_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n how_o then_o do_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o self-condemnation_n in_o the_o case_n for_o his_o own_o presumptuous_a and_o insolent_a encroachment_n and_o violation_n thereupon_o be_v not_o the_o snake_n herein_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o mire_n as_o he_o think_v other_o be_v in_o the_o mudd_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o as_o he_o say_v as_o to_o that_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o that_o the_o height_n of_o our_o self-advancement_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a even_o to_o god_n to_o be_v one_o person_n substance_n and_o soul_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 357._o to_o this_o he_o render_v my_o answer_n also_o defect_a as_o not_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o quotation_n when_o he_o have_v produce_v no_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o quaker_n write_n that_o either_o say_v they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n or_o one_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v one_o soul_n with_o god_n i_o ask_v he_o when_o do_v ever_o the_o quaker_n so_o advance_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o person_n substance_n soul_n with_o god_n we_o positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o only_o as_o we_o be_v unite_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n this_o parenthesis_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o snake_n now_o leave_v out_o to_o make_v my_o answer_n deficient_a and_o his_o charge_n seem_v good_a against_o we_o but_o i_o further_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v where_o we_o the_o people_n or_o person_n call_v quaker_n have_v so_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v one_o person_n and_o
substance_n with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n essential_o equal_a even_o to_o god_n i_o still_o in_o good_a conscience_n deny_v the_o assertion_n and_o such_o self-advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o such_o equality_n with_o its_o creator_n whatever_o any_o among_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o equality_n thereof_o with_o god_n and_o as_o of_o his_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o intend_v of_o the_o creature_n man_n that_o he_o be_v either_o one_o be_v or_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o essential_o equal_a with_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v create_v being_n with_o the_o increated_a though_o man_n as_o make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o give_v he_o his_o life_n and_o be_v i_o real_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o brief_o answer_v this_o matter_n in_o my_o antidote_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v a_o reitterated_a charge_n of_o blasphemy_n false_o against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o so_o advance_v themselves_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o be_v one_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n a_o body_n will_v think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o or_o else_o not_o so_o often_o repeat_v it_o with_o aggravation_n as_o he_o have_v shameful_o do_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o humane_a government_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v themselves_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemous_a height_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o he_o deem_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o just_o reprehend_v in_o my_o antidote_n p._n 87_o 88_o and_o i_o dare_v further_o add_v in_o order_n to_o clear_v our_o principle_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n as_o attainable_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o although_o we_o own_o a_o essential_a equality_n between_o our_o heavenly_a father_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o such_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o creature_n man_n and_o his_o creator_n yet_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o doctrine_n be_v you_o perfect_a or_o as_o some_o have_v it_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matt._n 5.48_o and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6.36_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o sense_n equal_a i_o understand_v equal_a only_o as_o like_v unto_o god_n or_o in_o union_n with_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n our_o own_o principle_n and_o distinction_n in_o these_o matter_n just_o consider_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o myself_o or_o any_o friend_n who_o sense_n i_o explain_v deserve_v bedlam_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v infer_v upon_o i_o p._n 358._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a falsehood_n that_o g._n fox_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o do_v positive_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n charge_v on_o he_o and_o we_o before_o in_o the_o snake_n or_o assent_n to_o his_o pretend_a proof_n thereof_o p._n ibid._n where_o do_v he_o or_o we_o positive_o assert_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v one_o person_n or_o substance_n with_o god_n i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n assert_v but_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v his_o reprint_v all_o his_o pretend_a proof_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n any_o full_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o detect_v his_o fallacious_o impose_v such_o word_n and_o term_n upon_o we_o as_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o agreeable_a to_o our_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o and_o as_o positive_a a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v that_o g._n whitehead_n have_v omit_v all_o the_o proof_n in_o the_o snake_n that_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n the_o judicious_a or_o serious_a reader_n that_o shall_v peruse_v my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o because_o quoth_v he_o the_o quaker_n shall_v not_o complain_v of_o be_v thus_o put_v off_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a reply_n and_o to_o follow_v g._n whitehead_n through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v for_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v i_o may_v so_o plain_o detect_v it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n to_o convince_v all_o of_o they_o except_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o they_o be_v persuade_v but_o hope_v to_o disarm_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 358_o 359._o upon_o all_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o boasting_n how_o come_v g._n w_n answer_n either_o to_o need_v or_o deserve_v such_o a_o particular_a reply_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v through_o every_o single_a point_n that_o he_o touch_v if_o his_o answer_n or_o say_v antidote_n be_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o shuffle_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n p._n 355._o though_o before_o conviction_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v so_o much_o to_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v make_v he_o some_o work_n if_o he_o still_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o prosecute_v his_o intention_n upon_o and_o that_o through_o every_o single_a point_n too_o second_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v either_o the_o last_o cast_v of_o the_o quaker_n or_o all_o the_o defence_n they_o have_v to_o make_v neither_o may_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o sole_a defence_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v nor_o do_v i_o so_o abound_v in_o my_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o no_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v any_o further_a or_o other_o defence_n for_o god_n have_v diversity_n of_o gift_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o several_a gift_n among_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a witness_n three_o what_o detection_n or_o conviction_n this_o boast_a person_n can_v make_v or_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o fallible_a and_o lie_a spirit_n may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v work_v or_o effect_v such_o great_a matter_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o scoff_v at_o we_o about_o the_o light_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o quaker_n light_n and_o quaker_n infallibility_n four_o and_o by_o what_o power_n or_o force_n think_v he_o to_o disarm_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n of_o light_n or_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o devil_n his_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o disarm_v any_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o who_o be_v true_a child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o his_o empty_a boasting_n and_o fruitless_a attempt_n will_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v like_o smoak_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o flee_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 68.2_o 3._o and_o 37.20_o iv._o to_o his_o allege_v g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o satan_n disrobe_v bestow_v not_o two_o leaf_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o water_n baptism_n nor_o attempt_n to_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a objection_n or_o to_o remove_v one_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v build_v p._n 359._o this_o be_v as_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o many_o other_o his_o reflection_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o that_o subject_a i_o have_v bestow_v five_o leaf_n in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 116_o to_o 126._o wherein_o his_o argument_n be_v detect_v and_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a stress_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o type_n discover_v and_o the_o thing_n open_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o his_o sign_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n by_o he_o